couch_v together_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n 32._o believer_n act_n 4_o 32._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n five_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o do_v his_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o be_v so_o far_o verify_v as_o be_v expedient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o joseph_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o pharaoh_n obadiah_n with_o ahab_n and_o daniel_n with_o nabucadnezzer_n mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o ahashuerosh_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n verify_v 7._o verify_v pro._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v also_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o last_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o 18._o they_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o loe_o here_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o many_o and_o worthy_a preeminence_n there_o be_v thereof_o this_o peace_n follow_v grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o epistle_n they_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n live_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o obedience_n have_v assurance_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v further_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n moses_n show_v 4_o show_v deu._n 28_o 3_o 4_o deut._n 28._o that_o when_o once_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o grace_n as_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o house_n and_o field_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n where_o we_o see_v he_o set_v peace_n after_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n gracious_a countenance_n upon_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_v that_o god_n be_v his_o shepherd_n to_o refresh_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o his_o word_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o staff_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o danger_n 11._o danger_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 6_o and_o 84_o 11._o conclude_v hereupon_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o blessing_n flow_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n ephe._n 1_o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o have_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o overtake_v they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o doubt_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n from_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o pregnant_a and_o certain_a truth_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a far_o the_o reason_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v we_o herein_o for_o first_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v once_o appease_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o 2._o immediate_o rom._n 5_o 2._o by_o who_o also_o through_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o peace_n our_o atonement_n now_o see_v it_o be_v his_o grace_n only_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v all_o other_o gift_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o and_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n 32._o death_n rom._n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o his_o love_n reconcile_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n 8._o israelite_n deut._n 7_o 8._o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n 5._o mind_n deut._n 23_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 44_o 3._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o do_v favour_v they_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o they_o love_v god_n again_o who_o he_o love_v his_o love_n work_v love_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o express_v back_o again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o love_v he_o
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o otherâ—_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
his_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o truth_n blaspheme_v his_o servant_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o yet_o make_v as_o though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o or_o see_v nothing_o or_o can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o evil_a person_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o common_a byword_n and_o their_o tabletalk_a at_o their_o banquet_n and_o meeting_n we_o be_v at_o such_o time_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fill_v our_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o spew_v nay_o worse_o than_o spew_v with_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v with_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o reioyse_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o against_o he_o 13_o he_o ps_n 35_o 15_o 16_o and_o 69_o 12_o 13_o the_o very_a abject_n tear_v he_o and_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o false_a scoffer_n at_o banquet_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n of_o he_o when_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n thus_o handle_v and_o their_o profession_n in_o our_o meeting_n taunt_v let_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o foul_o traduce_v and_o religion_n itself_o through_o their_o side_n to_o be_v nip_v and_o despit_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11_o man_n prou._n 31_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 10_o 11_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v will_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o power_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a we_o must_v not_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 22._o teach_v psal_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n revile_v their_o profession_n taunt_v and_o religion_n itself_o slander_v i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n profession_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o yet_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o his_o profession_n stand_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v praise_v be_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o may_v have_v name_v many_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o goodness_n his_o long-suffering_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a these_o perfect_a a_o christian_n man_n salvation_n for_o our_o happiness_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n partly_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n love_n join_v we_o together_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n church_n doctrine_n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a report_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o elder_a time_n that_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o the_o flood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 11_o 2._o our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n 39_o enoch_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 39_o translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v 4._o believe_v rom._n 4_o 18_o 22._o &_o 1_o 8_o and_o 16_o 4._o under_o hope_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n say_v 1._o say_v colos_n 4_o 1._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o afterward_o he_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o his_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n without_o cease_v remember_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n as_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o become_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o they_o give_v we_o good_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o two_o eare-marke_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v who_o sheep_n we_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v show_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n &_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n he_o add_v 4_o add_v 1_o thes_n 1_o 4_o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 6._o phillippian_o phil._n 1_o 6._o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o write_v in_o they_o 17_o they_o revel_v 12_o 17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o godly_a after_o a_o sort_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o election_n of_o other_o the_o calling_z of_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o other_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n more_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o our_o brethren_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v hard_a and_o hide_v the_o one_o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
need_n of_o they_o or_o their_o courtesy_n but_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o great_a necessity_n 15._o necessity_n job_n 6_o 15._o these_o he_o compare_v to_o winter_n brook_n which_o flow_v and_o overflow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o over_o plus_fw-fr of_o water_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o dam_v up_o in_o time_n of_o summer_n when_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v for_o want_v thereof_o such_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o require_v and_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o become_v unmerciful_a to_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o a_o thousand_o kingdom_n yea_o before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o now_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o philemon_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o suit_n common_a doctrine_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a from_o hence_o we_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a friend_n not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o from_o the_o hart_n shall_v have_v great_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o to_o use_v themselves_o their_o gift_n their_o blessing_n without_o grudge_v to_o the_o natural_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o when_o jonathan_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o david_n 4._o david_n 1_o sem._n 18_o 4._o by_o and_o by_o he_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o david_n and_o his_o garment_n even_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o to_o his_o girdle_n yea_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o friend_n from_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 5_o roman_n rom._n 12_o 4_o 5_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act_n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o add_v at_o large_a the_o same_o point_n 34_o point_n act._n 4_o 33_o 34_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n adelph_n truth_n plato_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 5._o cicer._n offi_n lib._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr amicit._n aul._n gell._n noct_n atti._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o terent._n in_o adelph_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a proverb_n common_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o if_o we_o have_v riches_n it_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o friend_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o profit_v they_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o christian_n friendship_n be_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o christian_a community_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n but_o the_o want_n of_o every_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abound_v 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hand_n and_o helper_n unto_o another_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o have_v unite_v we_o as_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n propound_v 9_o propound_v prou._n 27_o 9_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o hand_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o our_o foot_n by_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o blessing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o great_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o his_o cross_n 18_o cross_n ephes_n 2_o 18_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n he_o i_o say_v have_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v perpetual_a friendship_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o consequent_o settle_v sure_a friendship_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o 21_o 2._o ephes_n 2_o 14_o 16_o 1â—_n col._n 1_o 20_o 21_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o stay_v hatred_n thereby_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v peace_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n whereby_o we_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a together_o they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n they_o expect_v the_o same_o inheritance_n they_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n gal._n 4_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o 1_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 15._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o immortal_a seed_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o sincere_a milk_n they_o live_v as_o by_o one_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o near_o as_o father_n and_o child_n and_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n amongst_o they_o in_o country_n nation_n age_n sex_n and_o such_o like_a and_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o near_a society_n between_o they_o that_o these_o common_a privilege_n bind_v they_o mutual_o and_o manifest_o one_o so_o another_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n see_v christ_n jesus_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o make_v peace_n amongst_o ourselves_o and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o learn_v that_o among_o true_a christian_a friend_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o order_n require_v that_o we_o handle_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â—_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
not_o wish_v to_o live_v without_o it_o what_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o life_n yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n before_o it_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v likewise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n confess_v as_o much_o chap_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o 22._o the_o lam._n 3_o 22._o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n if_o they_o desire_v any_o blessing_n they_o ask_v it_o of_o favour_n if_o they_o crave_v to_o have_v any_o judgement_n remoove_v they_o crave_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o they_o esteem_v his_o grace_n above_o their_o own_o life_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n daily_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o measure_n and_o continuance_n if_o he_o accept_v we_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o though_o man_n reject_v we_o and_o condemn_v us._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o and_o his_o love_a countenance_n be_v turn_v from_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v delight_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v we_o we_o see_v by_o many_o &_o sundry_a example_n in_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o through_o the_o multitude_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o withdraw_a of_o his_o favour_n for_o a_o season_n from_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v riches_n friend_n land_n prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n cover_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o once_o he_o appear_v in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o again_o their_o bone_n and_o bowel_n have_v be_v refresh_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o if_o thou_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o hart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n &_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v labour_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o feel_v his_o favour_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o employ_v thyself_o diligent_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o toward_o thou_o that_o in_o thy_o life_n it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o death_n it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24_o marchus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o chief_a matter_n touch_v this_o epistle_n contain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o his_o commandment_n to_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o epistle_n consist_v in_o certain_a salutation_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o the_o salutation_n from_o other_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o salutation_n from_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o five_o person_n which_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o many_o other_o this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o effect_v his_o principal_a purpose_n with_o more_o easiness_n for_o see_v he_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o this_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v his_o request_n so_o that_o they_o all_o put_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v the_o same_o petition_n philemon_z can_v not_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o reject_v so_o many_o suppliant_n in_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n do_v salute_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o adjoin_v property_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o cause_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o name_v have_v one_o common_a adjoint_n as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o method_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o salute_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o use_v all_o kind_n and_o courteous_a speak_n and_o to_o wish_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o salutation_n he_o name_v five_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o range_v epaphras_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o philemon_n and_o his_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o epaphras_n 12._o epaphras_n col._n 4_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o always_o strive_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o she_o will_v of_o god_n this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n and_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha._n 1._o 7._o 1._o colos_n 1_o 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o here_o salute_v philemon_n as_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n and_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v not_o caesar_n prisoner_n but_o christ_n prisoner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphras_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o bring_v unto_o rome_n and_o put_v in_o hold_n second_o he_o name_v marcus_n who_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o barnabas_n and_o the_o son_n of_o that_o marie_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o such_o be_v her_o godliness_n that_o she_o make_v her_o house_n as_o a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o public_a temple_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o appear_v col._n 4_o 10._o marcus_n salute_v thou_o barnabas_n cousin_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o so_o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v acts._n 12_o 12._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n three_o he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o aristarchus_n of_o who_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n prisoner_n 10._o prisoner_n colos_n 4_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o prison-fellow_n salute_v you_o as_o they_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n so_o they_o suffer_v for_o one_o cause_n and_o be_v companion_n in_o affliction_n four_o he_o name_v demas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o constant_a confesser_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o he_o start_v back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o paul_n &_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v
himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n unto_o they_o and_o travail_v with_o they_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v at_o one_o time_n forsake_v paul_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o shrink_v in_o his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o weakness_n he_o cease_v not_o afterward_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n act_n 15_o 38_o and_o albeit_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o with_o he_o into_o their_o company_n who_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n debate_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o paul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o backwardness_n and_o backesliding_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v again_o among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o doctrine_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o scripture_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v any_o not_o so_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o we_o desire_v we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o this_o practice_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v hereunto_o 10_o hereunto_o ro._n 14_o 1_o 10_o him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n why_o do_v thou_o condemn_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n rom._n 15_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 14._o thessalonian_o thes_n 5_o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o these_o commandment_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v thus_o 3._o thus_o math._n 12_o 20_o and_o 11_o 28._o esay_n 42_o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o love_a calling_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v apollo_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n 26_o knowledge_n act_n 18_o 26_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o commandment_n and_o example_n do_v evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v 1._o reason_n 1._o see_v the_o far_a confirmation_n here_o of_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o err_v of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14._o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o take_v into_o their_o company_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a too_o make_v he_o stand_v if_o then_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v they_o stand_v we_o must_v not_o thrust_v they_o down_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o strong_a but_o also_o of_o the_o feeble_a part_n we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 21_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o chief_a member_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o according_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v need_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o rigorous_a and_o austere_a deal_n the_o weak_a brother_n be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a load_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o weak_a beast_n lest_o his_o back_n be_v break_v and_o the_o burden_n miscarry_v and_o the_o master_n be_v disappoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o they_o have_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v 8_o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o you_o ought_v now_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o poor_a beast_n but_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v unseasonable_a severity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o weak_a see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o last_o see_v the_o feeble_a mind_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o passover_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o as_o any_o way_n come_v behind_o they_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n weak_a or_o feeble_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v of_o he_o up_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o these_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n who_o together_o with_o hypocrisy_n nourish_v pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o join_v unto_o it_o contempt_n to_o other_o 5._o other_o esay_n 65_o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o or_o like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11._o gospel_n luke_n 18_o 11._o who_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v imprison_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o mention_v his_o chain_n 13._o chain_n phil._n 1_o 13._o call_v they_o his_o band_n in_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v 24._o say_v col._n 1_o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n here_o he_o call_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o in_o his_o body_n suffer_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 8._o ashamed_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o these_o testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v occasion_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v their_o affliction_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o come_v upon_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o they_o be_v sustain_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v he_o if_o then_o we_o endure_v they_o for_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o author_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o party_n with_o we_o for_o who_o cause_n and_o occasion_n we_o be_v trouble_v a_o man_n of_o any_o humanity_n and_o natural_a affection_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n with_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o his_o debt_n and_o offence_n when_o abiathar_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n house_n be_v slay_v for_o succour_v of_o david_n 12_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 12_o he_o present_o take_v to_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n abide_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o fear_v not_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v my_o life_n shall_v seek_v thy_o life_n also_o for_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v psal_n 44_o 22._o sure_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v continual_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 36._o allude_v rom._n 8_o 36._o and_o conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o it_o write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n see_v then_o affliction_n be_v sustain_v for_o christ_n cause_n who_o shall_v they_o be_v better_o account_v than_o he_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o then_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 30._o christ_n ephe._n 5_o 30._o even_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n the_o affliction_n that_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v he_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v he_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v we_o be_v his_o persecution_n our_o imprisonment_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o their_o head_n so_o that_o they_o with_o he_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n 12_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n &_o feeling_n between_o they_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n their_o grief_n be_v his_o grief_n their_o sorrow_n be_v his_o sorrow_n their_o trouble_n be_v his_o trouble_n this_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n when_o he_o say_v i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_n first_o see_v here_o what_o christ_n account_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a aâ—…_n do_v unto_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o it_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n or_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o more_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n that_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o member_n that_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v he_o be_v trouble_v and_o when_o they_o be_v comfort_v he_o be_v comfort_v and_o first_o touch_v affliction_n all_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_n wrong_v and_o injury_n to_o christ_n himself_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o saul_n who_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o high-priest_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n those_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o he_o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o my_o saint_n why_o bring_v thou_o they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n he_o tell_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v to_o wit_n to_o christ_n a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o all_o persecuter_n to_o ponder_v upon_o and_o careful_o to_o remember_v whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v any_o mischief_n against_o they_o when_o they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n or_o draw_v their_o sword_n or_o busy_a their_o head_n or_o set_v a_o work_n their_o heart_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o let_v they_o by_o and_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n call_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o revenge_a voice_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o if_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n it_o will_v repress_v their_o rage_n and_o assuage_v their_o malice_n intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n imprison_v he_o revile_v he_o wrong_v he_o afflict_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v god_n forbid_v and_o to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o hazaell_n what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n 2._o king_n 8._o 13._o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o in_o vain_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o servant_n redow_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o master_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a
suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o 12._o we_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o ignominy_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n under_o the_o cross_n this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v our_o weakness_n and_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a spirit_n that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v then_o if_o the_o load_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o persecuter_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n they_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n against_o who_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v this_o be_v it_o that_o deceive_v the_o proud_a persecuter_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v they_o have_v to_o do_v no_o further_o then_o with_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o far_o account_v to_o make_v but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o persecution_n reach_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o slander_n revile_v reproach_n and_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o often_o as_o they_o slander_v revile_v reproach_n and_o hurt_v the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o escape_v fearful_a punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n act_n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o persecuter_n 6._o persecuter_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 10._o say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o persecuter_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o rule_v in_o they_o he_o carry_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n albeit_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v it_o not_o albeit_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o understand_v it_o not_o albeit_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o regard_v it_o not_o and_n our_o brother_n timotheus_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o second_o person_n write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n join_v unto_o he_o timothy_n a_o man_n of_o reverend_a account_n and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o corinthian_n magdeb._n centur._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o sosthenes_n the_o latter_a by_o paul_n and_o timothy_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n join_v together_o in_o the_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o paul_n silvanus_n and_o timothy_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n join_v timothy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suit_n because_o howsoever_o he_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o philemon_n and_o able_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a matter_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v prevail_v better_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o another_o than_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o alone_o see_v then_o may_v prevail_v more_o than_o one_o he_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dear_a brother_n who_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v his_o natural_a son_n that_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o his_o person_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o suit_n and_o so_o philemon_n soon_o yield_v his_o consent_n and_o grant_v this_o request_n be_v request_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o ourselves_o doct._n 4._o all_o duty_n be_v better_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o enterprise_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o shall_v better_o effect_v it_o with_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o the_o join_n unto_o we_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o other_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o better_a perform_v and_o accomplish_v of_o they_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 4._o when_o he_o say_v 12_o say_v eccles_n 4_o 9_o 12_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o abimelech_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n 17._o mean_n gen._n 20_o 17._o who_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v and_o accomplish_v alone_o by_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n they_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n job._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o accept_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n which_o without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolom_n not_o be_v 4_o be_v 2_o sam._n 14_o 4_o able_a to_o purchase_v &_o procure_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n move_v joab_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o joab_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o subtle_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n whereby_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o pass_v ephe._n 6_o 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1._o that_o paul_n so_o often_o reque_v and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v plain_o and_o direct_o unto_o we_o that_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n soever_o we_o enterprise_n and_o go_v about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o further_o we_o therein_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o weight_n the_o cause_n and_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o labour_n and_o wage_n of_o two_o be_v better_a and_o great_a than_o of_o one_o alone_a in_o all_o do_n of_o duty_n there_o 11._o there_o psal_n 19_o 11._o be_v profit_n &_o reward_n but_o where_o great_a strength_n be_v join_v and_o force_v unite_v there_o be_v great_a fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n see_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccle._n 4._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o he_o add_v immediate_o 9_o immediate_o eccle_n 4_o 9_o for_o they_o have_v better_a wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o make_v we_o have_v company_n to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o labour_v it_o devour_v the_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o each_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n call_v and_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n mar._n 6_o 7._o mat._n 10_o 2_o 3._o do_v send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v couple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v yoke_v they_o together_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o they_o labour_v together_o when_o god_n have_v call_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o will_v he_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v he_o send_v he_o not_o alone_o but_o join_v unto_o he_o his_o brother_n aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n luke_n 10_o 1._o
god_n all_o time_n be_v esteem_v to_o little_a and_o to_o short_a that_o be_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n in_o card_v in_o dye_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o vanity_n and_o in_o all_o wickedness_n never_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow-labourer_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n write_v now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o less_o principal_a the_o chief_a person_n here_o name_v be_v philemon_n touch_v this_o philemon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o all_o some_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n phil._n function_n cal._n in_o epist._n phil._n piscat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la rolloc_n annlis_fw-la in_o epistol_n phil._n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o fellow-labourer_n but_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v be_v weak_a and_o waver_a rather_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n of_o good_a wealth_n and_o worship_n because_o both_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v archippus_n as_o appear_v coloss_n 4_o say_v unto_o archippus_n look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n of_o fellow-labourer_n who_o never_o have_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o paul_n salute_v not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o name_n as_o rom._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 3._o john_n now_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o suit_n and_o earnest_a request_n the_o one_o of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o other_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o employment_n so_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o common_a labour_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o friend_n doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o where_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o christian_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n aught_o to_o prevail_v much_o to_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v duty_n of_o love_n one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o stay_v unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a course_n when_o a_o contention_n grow_v between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o their_o cattle_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n jonathan_n and_o david_n a_o pair_n of_o sure_a and_o fast_o friend_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n either_o with_o other_o 3._o other_o 1_o sa._n 18_o 2_o 3._o this_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v pretend_v and_o plot_v against_o each_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o disclose_v and_o discover_v david_n love_v he_o as_o himself_o and_o jonathan_n reveal_v and_o bewray_v the_o counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o prefer_v the_o maintain_n of_o friendship_n before_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n cause_v he_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n 15._o father_n john_n 15_o 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o m._n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n peter_n move_v john_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n to_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o tell_v he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o teach_v rom._n 5_o 7._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v so_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n verse_n 9_o he_o say_v for_o love_n sake_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n all_o these_o several_a place_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a friend_n a_o true_a christian_a friend_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o ready_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o consent_v in_o one_o they_o take_v such_o sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o be_v partaker_n one_o with_o another_o in_o weal_n and_o woe_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v amicit._n say_v arist_n eth._n lib_n 8._o c._n 1._o cicer._n lib_n de_fw-fr amicit._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o that_o a_o sure_a friend_n be_v as_o another_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o david_n love_v jonathan_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 18._o so_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 32._o say_v act._n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a see_v then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o christian_a friendship_n have_v one_o soul_n one_o heart_n one_o will_v one_o purpose_n how_o can_v they_o but_o perform_v all_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o who_o can_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o who_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o friend_n that_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n one_o of_o another_o demand_n and_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o good_a but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n the_o love_n that_o aim_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-love_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n respect_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o true_a love_n be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o thing_n love_v that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o negligent_a about_o itself_o not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n that_o lawful_o it_o may_v have_v the_o apostle_n 5_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 5_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o love_n say_v love_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n enuy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v it_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o be_v seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a see_v then_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o property_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o neglect_v it_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o demand_n that_o be_v require_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v christian_a friendship_n will_v perform_v christian_a duty_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_a friend_n be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o christian_a friendship_n
but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n where_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labourer_n in_o the_o haruest-fielde_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n corne._n we_o see_v what_o great_a pain_n man_n take_v in_o harvest_n and_o how_o necessary_a labourer_n be_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 17_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n 15._o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dignity_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o renown_n but_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o every_o calling_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o 19_o in_o gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o several_a vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o in_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o bodily_a call_n require_v bodily_a labour_n the_o spiritual_a call_n require_v spiritual_a labour_n idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o any_o 10._o any_o jer._n 48_o 10._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v a_o idle_a hearer_n that_o join_v not_o practice_v be_v abominable_a a_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n that_o add_v not_o obedience_n be_v a_o bad_a professor_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n care_n watchfulness_n faith_n and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n by_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n schismatic_n wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o exalr_v themselves_o against_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a work_n of_o great_a labour_n to_o resist_v the_o bud_a and_o grow_v of_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o daily_o rise_v up_o as_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o labour_v in_o study_n in_o word_n in_o doctrine_n in_o zeal_n in_o watch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v often_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o how_o do_v moses_n fight_v in_o prayer_n 31_o prayer_n exod._n 32_o 31_o and_o labour_n in_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v labour_n to_o every_o call_n or_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o much_o labour_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a use_v first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v back_o 28._o back_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28._o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o build_v constant_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o function_n to_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v to_o receive_v much_o evil_n entreat_v and_o hard_a entertainment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n towards_o their_o minister_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a so_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n where_o he_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o call_n be_v a_o worthy_a call_n but_o it_o require_v also_o worthy_a labour_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n that_o be_v continual_o busy_a in_o building_n hew_v tough_a timber_n and_o square_n rough_a stone_n no_o timber_n no_o stone_n of_o themselves_o so_o unfit_a for_o building_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v soldier_n they_o be_v always_o fight_v or_o look_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o call_n under_o heaven_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o the_o battle_n join_v be_v any_o profession_n more_o painful_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v husbandman_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husbandman_n a_o painful_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o one_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o do_v not_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v his_o several_a travel_n so_o that_o no_o calling_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o labour_n and_o less_o ease_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n who_o stand_v continual_o on_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v from_o their_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n aye_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n soldier_n in_o the_o lord_n camp_n husbandman_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n watchman_n in_o the_o lord_n city_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v aright_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o to_o study_v with_o constantness_n to_o meditate_v with_o earnesse_n to_o instruct_v with_o diligence_n to_o exhort_v with_o carefulness_n to_o reprove_v with_o zeal_n to_o comfort_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o convince_v with_o boldness_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n with_o a_o godly_a 17._o godly_a heb._n 13_o 17._o oversight_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o conceive_v godly_a anger_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a affection_n be_v thus_o prepare_v i_o say_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n
child_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 123_o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o much_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v 5._o give_v james_n 5_o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v direct_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o blessing_n soever_o we_o want_v we_o must_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o only_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a giver_n none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v our_o want_n if_o he_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v rom_n 11_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o james_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3._o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n also_o do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v that_o confuse_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v and_o set_v down_o to_o be_v creator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o and_o elect_v we_o the_o son_n merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v and_o appropriate_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o 13._o himself_o john_n 5_o 17._o &_o 16_o 13._o say_v joh._n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o chap._n 16._o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mortify_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o justifi_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o munificent_a and_o liberal_a giver_n rich_a unto_o all_o and_o niggardly_o to_o none_o and_o see_v these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v brief_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o know_v the_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o person_n without_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n charge_v the_o 12._o the_o john_n 4_o 12._o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o do_v many_o in_o our_o day_n both_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a person_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n confusedlie_o but_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o knowledge_n to_o believe_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o if_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v or_o receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o erect_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o many_o idol_n again_o the_o same_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o three_o person_n in_o that_o godhead_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o here_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n where_o the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o philemon_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o have_v be_v monstrous_a &_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n last_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n majesty_n and_o glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o of_o who_o and_o from_o who_o we_o crave_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n 16._o gift_n john_n 1_o 16._o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n it_o convince_v such_o heathenish_a mind_a man_n as_o be_v of_o dead_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o daily_o diverse_a blessing_n yet_o never_o look_v to_o god_n that_o bless_v they_o but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o swine_n that_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o and_o so_o use_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n and_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 6._o they_o ezek._n 32_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o as_o 34._o as_o gen._n 25_o 34._o esau_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o fill_v his_o paunch_n and_o such_o be_v his_o profaneness_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o nothing_o these_o man_n do_v daily_o devour_v infinite_a
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
horror_n of_o conscience_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n woe_n then_o woe_n i_o say_v to_o all_o idle_a minister_n and_o sluggish_a people_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n can_v remember_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o good_a they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fruitful_a tree_n but_o have_v be_v barren_a good_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v evil_a these_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o but_o how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n whole_a month_n and_o year_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o comfort_n shall_v their_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o languish_a body_n feel_v in_o that_o day_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o a_o pitiful_a howl_n able_a to_o move_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o rock_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 128_o 1_o 2_o prou._n 10_o 4._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o true_a that_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o loiter_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v 46._o add_v luke_n 12_o 45_o 46._o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o idle_a belly_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o distress_n of_o famine_n &_o in_o fear_n lest_o eliah_n shall_v depart_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o his_o child_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v comfort_v when_o jezebel_n 13_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v without_o such_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o so_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o know_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v know_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o yea_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o and_o distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o see_v they_o in_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n mat_n 5_o 16._o teach_v math._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o single_a heart_n of_o david_n the_o sincerity_n of_o nathaniel_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n christ_n jesus_n publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o john_n baptist_n 35._o baptist_n john_n 5_o 35._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o timothy_n be_v noise_v and_o notify_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o paul_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o proceed_n answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prohecie_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n so_o likewise_o the_o fact_n of_o mary_n anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o to_o bury_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o not_o keep_v secret_a 13._o secret_a mat_n 26_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v off_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o 3._o the_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o he_o record_v and_o commend_v the_o liberality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o guife_fw-mi of_o god_n upon_o we_o or_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o not_o to_o smother_v they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v not_o to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o these_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n yet_o we_o have_v sundry_a reason_n yield_v in_o the_o scriputre_fw-fr far_o to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v &_o know_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o bless_v for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o study_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n among_o us._n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o old_a age_n which_o paul_n challenge_v to_o himself_o be_v age_v in_o this_o place_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o elihu_n when_o job_n three_o friend_n cease_v to_o answer_n he_o he_o begin_v say_v 6._o say_v job_n 32_o 6._o i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o you_o be_v ancient_a therefore_o i_o doubt_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n likewise_o touch_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o say_v 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o place_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n last_o to_o endure_v adversity_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o fetter_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o that_o rather_o it_o commend_v their_o person_n beutifi_v their_o ministry_n adorn_v their_o gift_n magnify_v their_o call_n and_o make_v their_o office_n more_o effectual_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o more_o available_a to_o edification_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o say_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 8._o ephe_n 3_o 13._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ephe_n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o your_o sake_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o and_o abundant_o that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v any_o way_n superior_n unto_o we_o and_o prefer_v before_o we_o in_o call_v in_o age_n in_o gift_n in_o suffering_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v off_o and_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o truth_n will_v better_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v more_o deep_o ground_v in_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o stand_v as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 3._o exodus_fw-la exod_n 20_o 12_o deut_n 5_o 16._o ephe_n 5_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v thus_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ephe_n 6._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v any_o way_n honour_v and_o if_o the_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v join_v with_o our_o good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o all_o man_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o wit_n length_n of_o day_n and_o continuance_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o precept_n or_o regard_v our_o own_o profit_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o privilege_n of_o age_n or_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o all_o superior_n in_o what_o respect_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v above_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v seal_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n that_o they_o shall_v resemble_v he_o he_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o father_n and_o honour_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o simillitude_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 82._o the_o dan_fw-mi 2_o 37._o psal_n 82._o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 2_o 37._o in_o the_o father_n 9_o father_n mat_n 23_o 9_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n now_o wheresoever_o the_o least_o and_o low_a title_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v albeit_o it_o be_v blemish_v with_o many_o infirmity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o all_o such_o as_o break_v his_o order_n and_o seek_v to_o confound_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v imprint_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o heathen_a live_v in_o darkness_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v establish_v wholesome_a law_n and_o sharp_a statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a senect_n honourable_a ovid._n fast_a lib._n 5._o cicero_n lib._n the_o senect_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o more_o white_a hair_n they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n the_o more_o wrinkle_n they_o have_v in_o their_o face_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o be_v they_o esteem_v of_o their_o equal_n fear_v of_o young_a man_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o every_o year_n do_v add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n so_o it_o add_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n when_o the_o keeper_n 5._o keeper_n eccle_n 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o house_n tremble_v the_o strong_a man_n bow_v the_o grinder_n cease_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o almond_n tree_n flourish_v and_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v be_v abase_v all_o which_o be_v evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o old_a age_n come_v towards_o we_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o but_o present_a with_o we_o and_o attend_v upon_o we_o then_o be_v they_o most_o regard_v licurg_n regard_v plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la licurg_n all_o other_o arise_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o honour_v they_o no_o man_n dare_v utter_v a_o unseemly_a word_n show_v a_o unreverent_a gesture_n or_o commit_v a_o ungodly_a action_n before_o they_o if_o then_o we_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o refuse_v to_o reverence_v those_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o to_o shame_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o misery_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o lawful_a authority_n or_o despise_v such_o as_o he_o have_v honour_v overtake_v they_o in_o their_o devise_n turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o final_a confusion_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o absalon_n ahitophell_n shemei_n joab_n and_o such_o like_a childen_n of_o rebellion_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n 9_o father_n gen_n 9_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o heavy_a and_o horrible_a curse_n the_o child_n of_o 24_o of_o 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o jerico_fw-la that_o deride_v and_o reproach_v the_o prophet_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o superior_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n command_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o despise_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o god_n prefer_v we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o yield_v they_o much_o honour_n 1_o use_v 1_o
those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o be_v of_o low_a condition_n be_v buy_v with_o as_o great_a and_o high_a a_o price_n as_o other_o and_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_o great_a and_o small_a have_v all_o one_o price_n pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n 11._o reason_n math_n 18_o 10_o 11._o urge_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o the_o least_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v regard_v none_o contemn_v all_o love_a none_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o receive_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o rom._n 14_o 1_o 3_o 15._o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v dye_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v man_n for_o accidental_a thing_n as_o for_o poverty_n or_o riches_n for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o servant_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o great_o respect_v of_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n &_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a calling_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n in_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n i_o mean_v some_o man_n or_o some_o woman_n but_o the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o more_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v purchase_v he_o grace_n or_o disgrace_n favour_n or_o disfavor_v when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o respect_v not_o country_n or_o sex_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o nobility_n or_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o friend_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28_o teach_v gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n peter_n speak_v 35._o speak_v act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n reject_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o the_o same_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n the_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v cease_v as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o precious_a felicity_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o 5._o 2._o james_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v not_o prepare_v and_o provide_v one_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o inheritance_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o another_o for_o the_o unnoble_a but_o as_o they_o have_v one_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o glory_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v this_o 2_o this_o john_n 14_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v these_o point_n that_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v buy_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o price_n that_o god_n accept_v and_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n we_o may_v conclude_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o though_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o poor_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n to_o who_o god_n have_v impart_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a the_o use_v will_v be_v as_o apparent_a first_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v carry_v most_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o regard_v riches_n or_o kindred_n or_o outward_a respect_n before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o runagate_n that_o he_o glori_v in_o his_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o his_o conversion_n account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o respect_v he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n this_o affection_n no_o less_o than_o fatherly_a towards_o he_o he_o express_v afterward_o 17_o afterward_o verse_n 16_o 17_o receive_v he_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o count_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o he_o see_v in_o this_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o dear_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v favour_n for_o he_o with_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v when_o once_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n &_o reproach_n of_o their_o conversation_n lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o as_o entire_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o child_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o have_v this_o instruction_n give_v we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n matthew_n 12._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o answer_v 48_o answer_v math_n 12_o 48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 1._o speak_v psal_n 16_o 1._o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o kin
truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o one_o man_n defend_v a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o hundred_o other_o hold_v and_o uphold_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v significasti_fw-la believe_v luther_n lib_n contra_fw-la henr._n octa._n panormitan_n it_o be_v the_o elect_a can_v significasti_fw-la a_o poor_a and_o silly_a man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o these_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n through_o other_o man_n spectacle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n micaiah_n and_o jeremy_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o contradict_v and_o oversway_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o and_o 22_o 6._o when_o for_o one_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v who_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v who_o will_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o will_v have_v go_v hard_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o evil_a mouth_n and_o malicious_a tongue_n of_o these_o partial_a judge_n they_o will_v have_v say_v eliah_n be_v but_o one_o the_o prophet_n against_o he_o be_v many_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o he_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o measure_v with_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n but_o with_o false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o question_n that_o rise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v judge_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o mean_a &_o small_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n for_o their_o mean_a calling_n or_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a for_o god_n 53._o god_n luk_n 1_o 52_o 53._o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o these_o poor_a little_a one_o so_o account_v off_o by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o riches_n and_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o his_o family_n he_o give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 27._o circumcise_v gen_n 17_o 26_o 27._o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o household_n both_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o that_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o people_n be_v a_o great_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o they_o have_v alike_o privilege_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n five_o time_n remember_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o 22._o that_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 21._o 22._o make_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o setuant_fw-la care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v contemn_v we_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n and_o hart_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o lively_a part_n but_o of_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n 25._o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v neglect_v he_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o least_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v 6._o show_v math._n 18_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o ehat_fw-la a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o this_o cause_v contentment_n in_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o work_v humility_n in_o the_o rich_a consider_v that_o their_o honour_n wealth_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v commend_v the_o more_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 10_o james_n jam._n 1_o 9_o 10_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v again_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v be_v vanish_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v of_o base_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n 17._o christ_n revel_v 3_o 17._o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n if_o he_o have_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o possess_v mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 29._o teach_v gal._n 3_o 29._o that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
40._o witness_v gen._n 31_o 40._o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o his_o eye_n whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o but_o make_v it_o good_a himself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o servant_n 9_o servant_n math._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o i_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o these_o example_n also_o of_o that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o purpose_n act_n 10_o 7._o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v all_o fidelity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n and_o go_v to_o bring_v peter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o religious_a servant_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n the_o most_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n the_o most_o provident_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n hereby_o they_o shall_v honour_v god_n hereby_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o soul_n hereby_o they_o shall_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o they_o shall_v procure_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o further_o their_o own_o gain_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o onesimus_n and_o show_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v after_o do_v fit_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o before_o his_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v unprofitable_a serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o feed_v himself_o and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n but_o no_o good_a no_o grace_n no_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o converse_v and_o lead_v this_o life_n be_v it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v no_o it_o be_v in_o faithful_a philemon_n house_n this_o may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o live_n in_o so_o religious_a a_o house_n in_o so_o reform_v a_o family_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o company_n which_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o little_a church_n shall_v favour_v nothing_o of_o piety_n nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o remain_v in_o unfaithfulnesse_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o unrighteousness_n towards_o his_o master_n servant_n doctrine_n 2._o in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n from_o this_o description_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n reform_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o desire_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n that_o in_o reform_a family_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v unreformed_a person_n in_o godly_a place_n do_v many_o time_n lurk_v ungodly_a child_n and_o uncorrigible_a servant_n into_o who_o heart_n no_o instruction_n will_v enter_v and_o who_o disposition_n no_o mean_n of_o reformation_n can_v alter_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o direct_v they_o adam_n have_v malicious_a and_o murder_a cain_n abraham_n have_v persecute_v and_o savage_a ishmaell_n noah_n have_v scoff_v and_o curse_a cham_n isaac_n have_v ungracious_a and_o profane_v esau_n david_n have_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a absalon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o eli_n with_o samuel_n with_o hezekiah_n with_o josiah_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o after_o good_a mean_n use_v by_o themselves_o have_v find_v much_o evil_n practise_v by_o their_o child_n the_o father_n be_v often_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n &_o to_o nurture_n their_o child_n with_o good_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d instruction_n homer_n odysis_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o few_o child_n prove_v like_o their_o father_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a offspring_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o this_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n yet_o we_o shall_v far_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v first_o religion_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n but_o every_o man_n beget_v his_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o this_o moses_n teach_v that_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o sanctification_n gen._n 5_o 3._o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n godly_a parent_n may_v leave_v their_o child_n temporal_a possession_n but_o they_o can_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n begin_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o 5._o down_o john_n 1_o 12_o 13_o and_z 3_o 3_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n likewise_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o albeit_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o loose_a liver_n do_v not_o want_v education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o reform_v because_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n their_o conversion_n but_o appoint_v their_o confusion_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n 17._o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n &_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n the_o like_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o for_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o trespass_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o reproof_n be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o body_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n &_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o counsel_n 25._o counsel_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n or_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o cordes_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v that_o in_o reform_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v find_v unreform_v person_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v
from_o whence_o he_o come_v man_n doctrine_n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n and_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o abolish_v but_o confirm_v &_o establish_v civil_a ordinance_n distinct_a degree_n and_o politic_a constitution_n among_o man_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o subject_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n superior_n and_o inferior_n this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a duty_n of_o 1._o of_o rom._n 13_o 1._o several_a and_o distinct_a calling_n be_v mention_v and_o require_v by_o the_o apostle_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n likewise_o 22._o likewise_o ephes_n 5_o 22_o 25._o &_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 9_o col._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o charge_v wife_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o require_v of_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n he_o command_v father_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o uppe_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v deal_v just_o with_o their_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v know_v that_o even_o their_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o titus_n 2_o 9_o 10_o and_z 3_o 1._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o titus_n 2._o let_v servant_n be_v suby_a to_o their_o master_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o neither_o picker_n but_o that_o they_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o like_a exhortation_n and_o establish_v of_o civil_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n 7_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 2_o 13_o 14_o and_z 3_o 1_o 2_o 7_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n he_o win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o the_o husband_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o 21._o to_o math._n 22_o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n the_o apostle_n have_v heap_v together_o many_o such_o precept_n unto_o the_o same_o 22._o same_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 3_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 22._o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n give_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v she_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v brother_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god._n all_o these_o rule_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v we_o all_o as_o brethren_n and_o join_v we_o together_o in_o one_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la and_o abolish_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o settle_v a_o distinction_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_a between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o high_a and_o low_a 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n on_o high_a and_o beneath_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n 24_o prophet_n psal_n 104_o 24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n all_o disorder_n and_o insurrection_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o he_o first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v in_o disorder_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o 40._o colos_n 2_o 5_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n he_o commend_v the_o goodly_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v not_o any_o disorder_n nor_o allow_v they_o where_o they_o be_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o 18_o it_o mat._n 5_o 17_o 18_o as_o he_o testify_v mat._n 5._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o all_o superior_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o his_o image_n if_o then_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o law_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o gospel_n command_v hearty_a obedience_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o disannul_v true_a obedience_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o sort_n walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o other_o servant_n be_v the_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o by_o uprighnesse_n of_o their_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o sake_n titus_n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o evil_a life_n stubborness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o servant_n that_o profess_v
earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o no_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v account_v this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o servant_n to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o their_o want_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o will_v cause_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sink_v deep_o into_o we_o and_o make_v the_o truth_n appear_v without_o all_o gainsay_v first_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bestow_v to_o profit_v with_o all_o to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o edify_v that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v our_o brethren_n every_o member_n serve_v one_o another_o &_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n itself_o in_o other_o thing_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n the_o sun_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n shine_v not_o for_o itself_o it_o yield_v not_o heat_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o drop_v down_o rain_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o it_o own_o benefit_n this_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 25_o 26._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o if_o then_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o other_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n we_o receive_v all_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o redeem_v not_o to_o rule_v this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o lordship_n and_o to_o disdain_v one_o another_o 44._o another_o mar._n 10_o 43_o 44._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v to_o serve_v so_o that_o the_o great_a service_n we_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a our_o service_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n this_o we_o see_v far_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n be_v wash_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o john_n 13_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o most_o absolute_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o learn_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n one_o to_o another_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n first_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o king_n as_o our_o head_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o our_o master_n then_o in_o his_o humility_n as_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o our_o flesh_n unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n cast_v down_o himself_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_v the_o high_a upon_o earth_n stoop_v down_o to_o my_o equal_n ought_v not_o i_o that_o be_o his_o subject_n his_o body_n his_o disciple_n his_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o my_o fellow-servant_n thus_o the_o apostle_n commend_v love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n 6_o christ_n phil._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n if_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v he_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n without_o blemish_n and_o as_o a_o pure_a glass_n without_o stain_n to_o look_v upon_o who_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n have_v show_v the_o great_a abasement_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o great_a humility_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o help_v and_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o spend_v &_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o a_o idle_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v and_o set_v down_o 10._o down_o esay_n 58_o 10._o if_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o refresh_v the_o trouble_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_a spring_n out_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n he_o shall_v make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v comfortless_a their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v aboundent_o their_o good_a work_n see_v then_o the_o giuft_n 7._o giuft_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v his_o fellow-member_n withal_o see_v we_o be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n we_o may_v conclude_v necessary_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o minister_v
face_n from_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o offer_v opportunity_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o succour_v such_o religious_a saint_n as_o we_o see_v want_v succour_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v of_o other_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o godly_a poor_a among_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o wait_v not_o till_o the_o stranger_n crave_a entertainment_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o take_v some_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o hand_n ge._n 18_o &_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 2._o whereby_o he_o receive_v angel_n into_o his_o house_n at_o unaware_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o &_o that_o we_o will_v be_v account_v as_o his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o child_n that_o tread_v not_o in_o his_o step_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o example_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lot_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o servant_n house_n and_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n justifi_v his_o innocency_n &_o clear_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n 32_o hypocrisy_n job._n 31_o 32_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o open_v his_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n nehemiah_n be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o and_o ask_v his_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a affliction_n &_o in_o reproach_n that_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o shunamite_n have_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n for_o elisha_n to_o lodge_v he_o and_o set_v therein_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n we_o see_v how_o lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o house_n 3._o house_n luke_n 10_o 38._o john_n 11_o 3._o &_o minister_v unto_o he_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o they_o give_v he_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n deliver_v she_o beseech_v they_o say_v 15._o say_v act_n 16_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v they_o these_o be_v worthy_a example_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o help_v those_o who_o misery_n we_o know_v but_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o state_n we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v deal_v towards_o us._n the_o wiseman_n will_v have_v every_o one_o 23_o one_o prou._n 27_o 23_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o state_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o their_o want_n see_v all_o those_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v they_o this_o shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v the_o more_o because_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v ignorance_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v verse_n 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o philemon_n he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o may_v that_o way_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n cheerful_o doctrine_n 2._o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o free_a willing_a cheerful_a and_o hearty_a affection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 6._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 37._o god_n deut._n 6_o 5._o math._n 22_o 37._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n 108_o david_n psa_fw-la 119_o 108_o pray_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgment_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 12_o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v must_v do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n present_v he_o 3._o he_o levitic_a 1_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_o will_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o our_o serve_v of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v grudge_o but_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o frank_o and_o free_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v 19_o offer_v 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 19_o i_o send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 13_o 2._o barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n in_o our_o journey_n concern_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o prompt_a mind_n all_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n never_o like_v of_o constrain_a service_n but_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o voluntary_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o his_o father_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o better_a to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a proof_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n first_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n a_o cheerful_a servant_n a_o cheerful_a service_n it_o be_v the_o hart_n and_o the_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o accept_v &_o regard_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o outward_a action_n proceed_v he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o he_o will_v
and_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o garnish_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v every_o way_n deform_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v before_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n note_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o onesimus_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v and_o exaggerate_v his_o offence_n with_o big_a &_o swell_a word_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v lessen_v it_o by_o gentle_a &_o mild_a term_n whereby_o he_o call_v it_o his_o run_v away_o he_o name_v a_o depart_n his_o absence_n from_o his_o master_n house_n &_o service_n the_o miss_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philem_n speak_v theophyl_n in_o philem_n not_o so_o much_o to_o assuage_v the_o anger_n of_o philemon_n provoke_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereby_o he_o have_v bury_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o run_v from_o his_o master_n &_o by_o rob_v of_o he_o word_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a &_o extreme_a word_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o fall_v &_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n whensoever_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n as_o careful_a surgeon_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o revile_v they_o or_o rail_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o former_a fall_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v the_o most_o or_o the_o worst_a or_o the_o hard_a of_o they_o but_o in_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n mollify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o we_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o joseph_n see_v his_o 8._o his_o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o brethren_n sad_a and_o greeved_a with_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o send_v and_o sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n now_o than_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o towards_o job_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o much_o weakness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o combat_n and_o tentation_n yet_o 6._o yet_o job._n 39_o 37._o and_o 42_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o three_o friend_n because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a practice_n appear_v in_o nathan_n towards_o david_n who_o he_o reprove_v first_o covert_o and_o close_o under_o a_o parable_n then_o open_o and_o evident_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n together_o with_o great_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n say_v 13_o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o upbraid_v he_o with_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v thus_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n bring_v before_o he_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o the_o gospel_n upon_o her_o repentance_n 11._o repentance_n john_n 8_o 11._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o his_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o fornication_n 7._o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o his_o person_n comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n likewise_o remember_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n thief_n oppressor_n fornicator_n idolater_n drunkard_n railer_n &_o riotous_a person_n by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v charge_v by_o such_o sin_n 11._o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o aggravate_v and_o amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o reason_n 1._o to_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n because_o love_n work_v softness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a surmise_n &_o suspicion_n from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o love_n be_v patient_a when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v fervent_a love_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o exhortation_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n 12._o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 8_o prou._n 10_o 12._o for_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o love_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o remain_v among_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o bring_v excellent_a benefit_n and_o we_o avoid_v innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o hatred_n bear_v sway_n man_n in_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o be_v ready_a to_o consume_v one_o another_o to_o reproach_n and_o detract_v one_o from_o another_o to_o slander_v and_o defame_v to_o strike_v and_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o without_o measure_n or_o mercy_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o upbraid_v our_o brother_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o former_a fall_n because_o we_o must_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v check_v and_o teprove_v by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v gentle_a towards_o we_o 10_o we_o ps_n 103_o 9_o 10_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o then_o it_o be_v available_a to_o our_o brother_n good_a to_o have_v they_o reprove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o revile_v of_o they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o
they_o be_v servant_n child_n neighbour_n pastor_n people_n wife_n kinsfolk_n or_o acquaintance_n in_o whosoever_o the_o great_a store_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o regard_v tender_v and_o respect_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v when_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n what_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o regard_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n 7_o eye_n psa_fw-la 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v many_o heavenly_a sentence_n and_o divine_a proverb_n 13._o proverb_n prou._n 14_o 35._o &_o 17_o 2._o &_o 16_o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o chap._n 14._o 35._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a so_o in_o the_o 16._o chapt._n the_o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o discreet_a servant_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o a_o lewd_a son_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o heritage_n among_o the_o brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n he_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o make_v the_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o he_o than_o he_o do_v of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v attend_v about_o he_o 2._o he_o gen._n 15_o 2._o and_o 24_o 2._o and_o therefore_o purpose_v to_o have_v make_v he_o his_o heir_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o call_v he_o and_o employ_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o kindred_n to_o bring_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n gen._n 37_o 2_o 4._o who_o love_v joseph_n above_o all_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o see_v most_o grace_n in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o elkanah_n towards_o his_o wife_n hannah_n 8._o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 8._o he_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o why_o eat_v thou_o not_o and_o why_o be_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n this_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n towards_o david_n 2._o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 17_o and_o 18_o 1_o 2._o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o not_o in_o any_o worldly_a respect_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n for_o he_o seem_v thereby_o to_o loose_v a_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n testifierh_n that_o he_o love_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o see_v lay_v all_o these_o testimony_n together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v they_o most_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n shine_v in_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a to_o inform_v us._n for_o first_o where_o grace_n be_v it_o bring_v blessedness_n to_o that_o society_n kingdom_n congregation_n family_n and_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o joseph_n master_n gen._n 39_o 2._o 3._o who_o he_o serve_v now_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o better_a to_o be_v think_v off_o than_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o cause_n blessedness_n to_o other_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n josh_n 7_o 1_o 2._o and_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o upon_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v grace_n lay_v up_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o other_o and_o serve_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a to_o such_o as_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o tender_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o love_v they_o as_o own_o son_n indeed_o he_o love_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v his_o fruitful_a season_n to_o refresh_v they_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n among_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o without_o excuse_n he_o give_v to_o 1._o to_o psal_n 144_o 13_o and_o 147_o 19_o &_o 76_o 1._o beast_n and_o to_o beastly_a man_n their_o food_n their_o corner_n and_o garner_n be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o diverse_a sort_n and_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n but_o god_n be_v special_o know_v in_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n and_o his_o statute_n among_o they_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n as_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o his_o choose_a child_n and_o our_o belove_a brethren_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o near_o he_o do_v resemble_v god_n the_o more_o evident_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o consist_v 24._o consist_v ephe._n 4_o 24._o especial_o in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n the_o ungodly_a be_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o prophanesse_n and_o wickedness_n 8._o wickedness_n john_n 8_o 44._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o devil_n badge_n and_o impression_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o evil_a and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v exceed_o respect_a and_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o teach_v 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n will_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n love_v the_o child_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v blessedness_n to_o every_o society_n and_o congregation_n to_o have_v man_n therein_o endue_v with_o grace_n see_v god_n delight_v to_o rest_v among_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o last_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o any_o the_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v &_o deserve_v the_o love_n of_o man_n they_o that_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v true_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v gracious_a it_o be_v note_v in_o christ_n 52._o christ_n luke_n 2_o 52._o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o meat_n nourish_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a so_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 5._o proverb_n prou._n 1_o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
our_o mouth_n to_o instruct_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v deaf_a child_n and_o deaf_a servant_n that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o good_a admonition_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o double_a band_n common_a and_o special_a and_o do_v perform_v a_o single_a duty_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n general_a and_o particular_a the_o general_a of_o all_o mankind_n the_o particular_a of_o servant_n they_o will_v perform_v a_o single_a and_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a service_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o division_n 17_o if_o therefore_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n action_n of_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o master_n together_o with_o the_o convince_a and_o confute_v of_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o one_o touch_v the_o retain_v of_o he_o with_o himself_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o servant_n departure_n from_o his_o master_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n with_o philemon_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v first_o handle_v and_o then_o another_o objection_n be_v prevent_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o 17._o verse_n the_o prevention_n be_v the_o two_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n this_o reason_n here_o use_v be_v brief_o propound_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o may_v carry_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o assuage_v philemon_n for_o he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v onesimus_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o withal_o he_o insinnuate_v and_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o band_n of_o mutual_a love_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o he_o whereby_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o these_o will_v follow_v either_o thou_o must_v love_v we_o both_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o refuse_v we_o both_o if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v i_o or_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v hate_v he_o this_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o all_o common_a blessing_n then_o receive_v he_o but_o we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o all_o common_a blessing_n therefore_o receive_v he_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o therefore_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v amplify_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o method_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v few_o and_o not_o hard_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v i_o a_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n that_o be_v one_o in_o common_a with_o thou_o whereby_o he_o express_v his_o singular_a affection_n to_o this_o poor_a fugitive_n servant_n and_o make_v his_o cause_n and_o this_o request_n all_o one_o so_o that_o to_o reject_v he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o reject_v paul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v account_v by_o he_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o again_o when_o he_o crave_v to_o have_v he_o receive_v by_o receive_v we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o entertain_n of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n and_o the_o take_n of_o he_o home_o into_o his_o house_n but_o therein_o also_o he_o reque_v of_o he_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n last_o when_o he_o add_v as_o myself_o he_o mean_v love_o friendly_o hearty_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o if_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v no_o man_n deni_v to_o his_o companion_n and_o familiar_a friend_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o love_n and_o familiarity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o to_o deny_v i_o this_o reasonable_a request_n but_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o inward_a friend_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o i_o have_v account_v thou_o another_o myself_o and_o thou_o have_v account_v i_o another_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o will_v receive_v he_o again_o into_o thy_o favour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o paul_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n sundry_a observation_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v concern_v the_o meaning_n the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o many_o but_o the_o observation_n be_v not_o few_o that_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o many_o may_v marvel_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a vehement_a and_o importunate_a for_o a_o servant_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o a_o servant_n sure_o fear_v of_o hard_a and_o severe_a deal_n may_v have_v move_v onesimus_n to_o distrust_v and_o despair_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o hold_v he_o up_o to_o cherish_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o further_a the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o young_a plant_n a_o new_a convert_n as_o a_o joint_n new_o restore_v and_o have_v yet_o a_o tender_a conscience_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o other_o to_o seek_v tender_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n for_o see_v we_o be_v with_o all_o mildness_n to_o receive_v unto_o we_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o stay_v they_o that_o be_v come_v forward_o and_o lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o see_v the_o sinner_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v help_v which_o have_v approve_v his_o conversion_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n unto_o other_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o favourable_o handle_v and_o careful_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o gentle_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o ourselves_o second_o we_o see_v that_o to_o the_o old_a request_n he_o add_v a_o new_a reason_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n his_o petition_n bare_o and_o naked_o propound_v he_o have_v use_v diverse_a argument_n before_o to_o persuade_v philemon_n yet_o here_o we_o have_v another_o annex_v to_o move_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o without_o denial_n or_o resistance_n this_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n sound_o and_o substantial_o as_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v and_o thorough_o settle_v therein_o when_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v not_o deal_v raw_o they_o must_v not_o use_v weak_a proof_n and_o unsufficient_a reason_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n than_o help_v out_o of_o their_o error_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v if_o our_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o account_v they_o common_a and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o communion_n between_o ourselves_o declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v a_o truth_n unless_o we_o also_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o embrace_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o another_o to_o refuse_v it_o in_o our_o action_n we_o must_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n clear_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o judgment_n rectify_v to_o see_v
the_o truth_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v to_o follow_v it_o it_o behove_v therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v with_o general_a notion_n but_o so_o to_o ensue_v after_o they_o as_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o david_n in_o general_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a noah_n know_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v beastly_a peter_n know_v the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n be_v fearful_a yet_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n though_o the_o mind_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o yield_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n four_o the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o mind_n that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o twain_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n and_o have_v one_o mind_n in_o two_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n aught_o to_o be_v also_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n philemon_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o onesimus_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o paul_n and_o philemon_n be_v as_o two_o brethren_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o paul_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o brother_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n when_o one_o take_v profession_n to_o love_v another_o man_n and_o yet_o hate_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o other_o that_o love_v he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 23._o abraham_n jam._n 2_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n five_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o myself_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o regard_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o hart_n this_o be_v christian_a love_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 1._o john_n 3_o 18._o rom._n 12_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 8._o these_o particular_a observation_n and_o sundry_a other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o far_o enlarge_v but_o i_o have_v only_o point_v they_o out_o and_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o your_o far_a consideration_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v and_o more_o particular_o purpose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o consider_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n where_o to_o move_v philemon_n to_o grant_v his_o petition_n he_o allege_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o i_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o i_o may_v account_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o love_v and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o private_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o my_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o and_o not_o thou_o and_o thy_o thing_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o not_o i_o thou_o may_v deny_v i_o my_o request_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v another_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o request_n of_o thou_o another_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o ought_v great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o communion_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o that_o nothing_o request_v upon_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v unto_o lot_n remembrance_n 26_o remembrance_n gene._n 13_o 8._o act_n 7_o 26_o let_v not_o we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n so_o deal_v moses_n towards_o the_o israelite_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 4._o salvation_n ephe._n 4_o 3_o 4._o and_o thereupon_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n 13_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n john_n 11_o 11._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o wake_v he_o up_o where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o a_o motive_n to_o go_v to_o bathania_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v offer_v also_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v 5._o have_v luke_n 11_o 5._o a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o friend_n indeed_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n among_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o common_a father_n we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n we_o have_v one_o common_a maker_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o tie_v so_o close_o link_v &_o yoke_v one_o to_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n and_o respect_v one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n consider_v to_o move_v he_o to_o mildness_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 15._o inferior_n job_n 31_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v together_o in_o a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o head_n and_o
be_v servant_n to_o sin_n other_o be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v these_o two_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v he_o that_o 8._o that_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o all_o suffer_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o general_a observation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v only_o brief_o point_v they_o out_o now_o let_v we_o particular_o lay_v open_a such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_v on_o this_o manner_n with_o philemon_n if_o our_o thing_n be_v common_a thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n who_o i_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o favour_v urge_v a_o community_n and_o fellowship_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n to_o philemon_n from_o onesimus_n and_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o answer_v it_o life_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n &_o interest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o private_a possession_n dominion_n distinction_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n they_o be_v private_a they_o be_v common_a touch_v use_n they_o be_v private_a touch_v possession_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o albeit_o they_o willing_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o special_a house_n of_o abode_n inheritance_n of_o land_n possession_n of_o good_n flock_n of_o sheep_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o distinction_n of_o servant_n mark_v this_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n 34._o land_n num._n 32._o and_o 34._o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n and_o every_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n have_v his_o peculiar_a possession_n divide_v unto_o he_o by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o naboth_n be_v urge_v by_o ahab_n to_o pass_v his_o vineyard_n to_o he_o either_o by_o sale_n or_o by_o exchange_n he_o answer_v 3._o answer_v 1_o king_n 21_o 3._o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n 17._o proverb_n prâ—…_n 5_o 15_o 16_o 17._o drink_v the_o water_n of_o thy_o cistern_n and_o of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n but_o let_v they_o be_v thou_o even_o thy_o only_a and_o not_o the_o stranger_n with_o thou_o he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o want_n great_a be_v the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o many_o sell_v their_o possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o annanias_n who_o have_v keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o he_o have_v sell_v 4._o sell_v act_n 5_o 4._o whilst_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o the_o saint_n account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o always_o retain_v a_o several_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 15_o the_o exod._n 20_o 15_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n therein_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 17._o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 17._o restrain_v the_o inward_a lust_n &_o motion_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o covet_v of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o ox_n of_o his_o ass_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o god_n command_v the_o preservation_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o forbid_v all_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o he_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o 11._o we_o mat._n 6_o 11._o daily_o to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o bread_n but_o every_o one_o to_o know_v his_o own_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o if_o then_o there_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v we_o than_o also_o there_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v not_o we_o and_o if_o somewhat_o be_v we_o and_o somewhat_o not_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o good_n and_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o another_o man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o invade_a of_o other_o man_n inheritance_n and_o the_o encroach_a upon_o their_o private_a possession_n be_v the_o fruit_n either_o of_o a_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o of_o a_o loose_a government_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n which_o god_n establish_v and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o require_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v record_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v that_o 25._o that_o judg._n 17_o 6_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 19_o 1._o &_o 21_o 25._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v stark_a naught_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a outrage_n riot_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o community_n of_o woman_n all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o course_n no_o man_n order_v his_o life_n aright_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 40._o confusion_n 1._o cor_n 14_o 33_o 40._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 14_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n but_o if_o every_o man_n may_v enter_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v it_o will_v bring_v as_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o family_n and_o common_a wealth_n 8._o wealth_n gen._n 11_o 8._o as_o once_o there_o be_v of_o tongue_n when_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o break_v off_o the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o order_n his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o his_o own_o field_n to_o husband_n his_o own_o family_n to_o govern_v and_o his_o own_o domestical_a affair_n to_o manage_v that_o
preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o dead_a act_n 17_o 5_o 8_o 9_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vicious_a and_o vagabond_n fellow_n and_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jason_n receive_v he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n into_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v to_o bail_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o they_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n with_o this_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n our_o saviour_n express_v the_o like_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o weapon_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n even_o half_o dead_a 35._o dead_a luke_n 10_o 34_o 35._o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourny_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o this_o samaritan_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o right_a neighbour_n both_o in_o show_v his_o present_a charity_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o he_o all_o these_o approve_a and_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o undertake_v payment_n for_o another_o and_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o he_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o if_o we_o require_v better_a ground_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o without_o any_o waver_a herein_o first_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o a_o example_n far_o beyond_o all_o exception_n a_o example_n that_o overshadow_v and_o dazzle_v 2._o dazzle_v heb._n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o darkness_n all_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o his_o father_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o then_o any_o doubt_n or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o former_a example_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o reuben_n offer_v himself_o to_o become_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o father_n judah_n to_o joseph_n jason_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o his_o host_n behold_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bind_v himself_o for_o we_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v 10._o prophesi_v isay_n 53_o 10._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 27._o say_v mat._n 26_o 38._o john_n 12_o 27._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v his_o love_n exceed_v and_o abound_v towards_o we_o that_o our_o love_n may_v exceed_v and_o abound_v one_o towards_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n show_v 22._o show_v heb._n 7_o 22._o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o us._n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n even_o this_o way_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v damage_n and_o detriment_n by_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n now_o humane_a society_n and_o christian_a piety_n require_v that_o one_o shall_v sustain_v and_o succour_v another_o in_o their_o necessity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o reuben_n judah_n jason_n and_o the_o samaritan_n before_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o stand_v without_o lend_v and_o borrow_v without_o let_v and_o hire_v without_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o bargain_v and_o trust_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 18_o mercy_n levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o to_o become_v surety_n and_o therefore_o as_o lawful_a not_o doubt_n as_o to_o give_v or_o lend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o they_o have_v need_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o give_v by_o forgive_a by_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o and_o have_v true_a charity_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o profit_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o unwise_a sentence_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n 18_o man_n eccle._n 29_o 18_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o become_v surety_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unthankful_a mind_n forsake_v he_o that_o deliver_v he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o every_o man_n so_o be_v he_o ungodly_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v be_v surety_n for_o any_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o 5._o to_o exod._n 23_o 5._o help_v up_o our_o enemy_n ox_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o his_o ass_n that_o be_v sink_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brother_n himself_o vex_v with_o the_o creditor_n terrify_v with_o the_o prison_n oppress_v with_o his_o debt_n and_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v with_o the_o payment_n at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v our_o surety_n or_o that_o suretyship_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v or_o condemn_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v to_o become_v surety_n one_o for_o another_o as_o we_o have_v before_o plain_o prove_v it_o convince_v and_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a to_o give_v their_o word_n or_o offer_v their_o band_n or_o tender_v their_o promise_n or_o engage_v themselves_o any_o way_n for_o their_o brethren_n love_n be_v a_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n 8._o man_n rom._n 13_o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 13._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o it_o be_v imagine_v and_o suppose_v by_o some_o that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n between_o party_n and_o party_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v borrow_v and_o lend_v among_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v credit_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o will_v have_v these_o quite_o take_v away_o and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o utterlie_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o incorporation_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v report_v that_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v few_o suit_n and_o action_n commence_v one_o against_o another_o because_o there_o be_v with_o they_o no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n no_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o for_o ready_a money_n and_o for_o present_a pay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a fallation_n to_o put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o man_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o money_n the_o greedy_a gape_n after_o gain_n the_o malicious_a humour_n of_o revenge_n the_o bitter_a root_n of_o strife_n and_o the_o extreme_a want_n of_o love_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o
we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
his_o ministry_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o seal_n engrave_v and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n us._n doctrine_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o god_n or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o even_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v beside_o to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o worthy_o enough_o prize_v nor_o abundant_o enough_o be_v recompense_v and_o reward_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elisha_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14_o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n if_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o must_v not_o make_v less_o reckon_n of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n esay_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v &_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v where_o he_o show_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v pastor_n send_v unto_o we_o that_o may_v direct_v our_o step_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o guide_v our_o foot_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o estimation_n that_o the_o galathian_o have_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o commendation_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a or_o too_o good_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despied_a not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v among_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n nay_o above_o a_o angel_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o as_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o us._n 1_o reason_n 1_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o do_v we_o most_o good_a we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o they_o that_o labour_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n this_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lender_n that_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v he_o more_o the_o other_o less_o and_o he_o forgive_v they_o both_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v upright_o 43._o upright_o luke_n 7_o 43._o who_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v love_v he_o most_o to_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v most_o the_o great_a benefit_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a love_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v we_o or_o may_v do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a if_o we_o lay_v not_o a_o bar_n in_o our_o own_o way_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o the_o blessing_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v return_v and_o recompense_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v temporal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v they_o carnal_a say_v 11._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n they_o fight_v our_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v to_o such_o 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o ordain_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o room_n we_o will_v otherwise_o respect_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o consequent_o by_o who_o we_o be_v save_v they_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n can_v we_o have_v a_o great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v to_o god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a love_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o minister_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v high_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o be_v great_o magnify_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v arise_v from_o hence_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o other_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o former_a point_n be_v receive_v will_v help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o and_o conclude_v other_o truth_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n a_o sound_a feel_n and_o true_a taste_n of_o religion_n or_o joy_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o reverend_a account_n and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o light_n &_o slender_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n argue_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o affection_n and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o touchstone_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o that_o honour_v one_o magnify_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o one_o despise_v the_o other_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v esteem_v of_o his_o health_n or_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o physician_n that_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v thorough_o heal_v will_v great_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o salve_n to_o make_v a_o plaster_n he_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o will_v make_v much_o of_o he_o that_o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
thy_o gate_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n to_o these_o commandment_n remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n let_v we_o join_v the_o practice_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a want_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o corn_n upon_o trust_n to_o mortgage_v their_o land_n their_o house_n and_o their_o vineyard_n through_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o borrow_v money_n for_o the_o king_n tribute_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o to_o sell_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o slave_n 9_o slave_n nehem._n 5_o 9_o he_o say_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n for_o even_o i_o my_o brother_n and_o my_o servant_n do_v lend_v they_o money_n and_o corn_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o this_o burden_n restore_v i_o pray_v you_o wnto_n they_o this_o day_n their_o land_n their_o vineyard_n their_o olive_n and_o their_o house_n and_o remit_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o you_o exact_v of_o they_o then_o they_o say_v we_o will_v restore_v it_o and_o will_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o we_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v where_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a care_n that_o this_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o have_v the_o poor_a relieve_v and_o to_o cause_v their_o case_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o to_o move_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a point_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o require_v such_o debt_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a need_n 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o will_v yet_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v he_o diligent_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n lose_v his_o right_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n wherein_o some_o man_n be_v and_o the_o poor_a estate_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v compassion_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v towards_o such_o as_o crave_v favour_n and_o be_v willing_a albeit_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o our_o demand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n ann_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o the_o 41._o verse_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o parable_n mention_v in_o matthew_n chapter_n 18_o 24._o when_o the_o servant_n be_v bring_v that_o aught_o to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o have_v compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o that_o debt_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o inability_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o from_o they_o to_o who_o we_o give_v and_o it_o be_v accept_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o do_v good_a to_o other_o bring_v profit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v to_o they_o our_o compassion_n in_o ease_v and_o mitigate_a such_o burden_n as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o moses_n make_v deut._n 24_o 12_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n but_o shall_v restore_v he_o the_o pledge_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o his_o raiment_n and_o bless_v thou_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o effectual_a consider_v what_o hand-fastes_a and_o hold-fast_n we_o be_v and_o how_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o we_o think_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v fail_v we_o we_o dream_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lend_v be_v lose_v we_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v forget_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v encourage_v we_o to_o liberality_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o forgive_v his_o poor_a debtor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o we_o be_v all_o deep_o indebt_v to_o god_n we_o be_v desperate_a debtor_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o that_o he_o may_v require_v and_o challenge_v of_o us._n we_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o us._n but_o when_o we_o can_v restore_v he_o do_v remit_v &_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_o to_o pay_v he_o offer_v pardon_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o moses_n deut._n 24_o 17_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o stranger_n nor_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o take_v a_o widow_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v but_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deliver_v thou_o thence_o in_o which_o word_n he_o move_v they_o to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v mercy_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n they_o must_v return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o brethren_n thus_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 36._o mouth_n luke_n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o either_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o our_o own_o person_n that_o receive_v by_o it_o a_o commodity_n or_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o poor_a debtor_n that_o â—…e_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o we_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o we_o require_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o profit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o be_v such_o great_a devourer_n and_o sea-gulphe_n that_o they_o be_v never_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o these_o will_v remit_v nothing_o release_v nothing_o mitigate_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a precept_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n phil._n 2_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 5._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n unto_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o right_n and_o to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o damage_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o nehemiah_n remedy_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o find_v as_o great_a comfort_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o bring_v comfort_n to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o pray_v 19_o pray_v nehem._n 5_o 19_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o people_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o gripe_a to_o out_o conscience_n to_o remember_v how_o hard-hearted_a and_o hand-fasted_n we_o have_v be_v even_o when_o the_o
in_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n and_o laborer_n be_v call_v 7._o call_v math._n 20._o 7._o by_o &_o by_o they_o repent_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o soon_o be_v because_o grace_n be_v no_o soon_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o god_n call_v they_o answer_v without_o delay_n whereas_o these_o impenitent_a person_n have_v have_v the_o mean_n oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v into_o they_o but_o to_o adore_v they_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v receive_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v conceive_v of_o philemon_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v of_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v more_o than_o he_o require_v they_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_a duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v move_v to_o honest_a charitable_a just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n will_v yield_v more_o than_o man_n can_v well_o request_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n show_v themselves_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v be_v command_v but_o to_o practice_v more_o than_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n 6._o offering_n exod._n 35_o 5_o &_o 36_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n they_o bring_v too_o much_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o further_a the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o prepare_v and_o present_v more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n when_o david_n see_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v from_o he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o and_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n but_o araunah_n say_v unto_o david_n 22._o david_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 21_o 22._o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n take_v and_o offer_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o ox_n for_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n true_a it_o be_v david_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o kindness_n nor_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o boght_v the_o thresh_a floor_n &_o the_o ox_n of_o he_o at_o a_o price_n notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o good_a man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o free-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o when_o david_n provoke_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n to_o offer_v free_o and_o say_v 21._o say_v 1_o chro._n 29_o 20_o 21._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o fill_v his_o hand_n to_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundreth_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n work_n offer_v willing_o and_o they_o give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n five_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o with_o who_o precious_a stone_n be_v find_v give_v they_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o among_o they_o they_o bring_v more_o to_o the_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o david_n look_v for_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n who_o provide_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a for_o though_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a misery_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n yet_o they_o faint_v not_o but_o become_v so_o forward_o that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 3_o 4._o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o to_o their_o power_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o they_o pray_v we_o with_o great_a instance_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o fellowspip_n of_o the_o minister_a which_o be_v towards_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n crave_v of_o they_o a_o little_a and_o they_o perform_v much_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o beyond_o their_o power_n by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o by_o a_o jury_n of_o many_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o hang_v back_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v and_o practice_v more_o than_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o do_v less_o but_o more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n 1._o reason_n 1._o though_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v make_v much_o plain_o by_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v superabound_a because_o they_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o bountiful_a deal_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v not_o only_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v they_o find_v he_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v 3._o pray_v psal_n 21_o 3._o but_o forward_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n before_o they_o pray_v when_o solomon_n desire_v a_o wise_a heart_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o people_n he_o give_v he_o wisdom_n riches_n &_o honour_n see_v therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v this_o unspeakable_a liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o hear_v before_o we_o call_v and_o grant_v before_o we_o ask_v and_o answer_v before_o we_o request_v we_o ought_v to_o resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o image_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o yield_v more_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o can_v be_v require_v of_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o seek_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o what_o will_v not_o a_o willing_a heart_n do_v will_v it_o not_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n 22._o cause_n
to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o appoint_v seaventie_o disciple_n to_o second_v their_o labour_n he_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v the_o place_n whether_o they_o come_v 5._o come_v math._n 10._o 11_o 12._o with_o luke_n 10_o 5._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v come_v inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a in_o it_o and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n that_o which_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n himself_o practise_v towards_o his_o disciple_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o resurrection_n john_n 20_o 21._o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n in_o salutation_n &_o commendation_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o among_o the_o saint_n thus_o he_o conclude_v another_o of_o his_o epistle_n 12._o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 11_o 12._o final_o brethren_n fare_v you_o well_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o use_n of_o kind_n and_o courteous_a speech_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o become_v their_o profession_n 1._o reason_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v far_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o our_o well_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o continue_v love_n among_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v command_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v salute_v one_o another_o but_o such_o as_o they_o love_v and_o such_o as_o love_v they_o chap._n 5._o 14._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5_o 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n if_o we_o will_v maintain_v love_n we_o must_v wise_o and_o careful_o entertain_v such_o help_n as_o may_v further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n whereof_o this_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o be_v one_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a love_n by_o outward_a token_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o appear_v unto_o other_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o our_o salutation_n be_v remembrance_n of_o our_o care_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o these_o who_o we_o greet_v well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o they_o but_o do_v great_o regard_v and_o respect_v they_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v colos_n 4_o 12._o epaphras_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o you_o 12._o you_o col._n 4_o 12._o salute_v you_o and_o always_o strive_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o as_o depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o and_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o reason_n 3._o last_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n and_o testimony_n to_o our_o own_o self_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n number_v up_o many_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v mention_n 22._o mention_n gal_n 5_o 22._o of_o love_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o 12._o they_o col._n 3_o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o so_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o courteous_a speech_n be_v token_n of_o love_n remembrance_n of_o our_o affection_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o election_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o church_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o and_o of_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v kind_o to_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o answer_n a_o objection_n or_o two_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o our_o way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v that_o which_o here_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v 1._o objection_n 1._o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o ellisha_n send_v his_o servant_n gehazi_n to_o the_o shunamite_n house_n 4._o house_n 2._o king_n 4_o 29._o luke_n 10_o 4._o he_o bid_v he_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o not_o to_o salute_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n salute_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o nothing_o and_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n where_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v here_o approve_a may_v seem_v there_o to_o be_v reproove_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v urge_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o enjoin_v those_o person_n to_o omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o duty_n of_o common_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v stay_v or_o any_o way_n delay_v the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a affair_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o comparative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o speedy_a practice_n of_o that_o business_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n in_o the_o way_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v other_o but_o so_o far_o to_o require_v the_o omit_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v and_o a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 10._o epistle_n 2_o john_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_n here_o again_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n in_o this_o place_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v salutation_n &_o courtesy_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o heretic_n even_o such_o join_n and_o close_v with_o they_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o least_o applause_n and_o approbation_n to_o their_o bad_a proceed_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o lose_n of_o these_o knot_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v out_o of_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v 1_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o courtesy_n with_o civil_a gentle_a friendly_a &_o soft_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n 15._o proverbe_n prou._n 15_o 1._o &_o 25_o 15._o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n and_o cha._n 25._o a_o prince_n be_v pacify_v by_o stay_v of_o anger_n and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v 32_o give_v ephes_n 4_o 32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender-hearted_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o gideon_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ephraemite_n that_o be_v greevous_o incense_v and_o sharp_o set_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o mild_o and_o gentle_o 3._o gentle_o judge_n 8_o 3._o and_o thereby_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o abigail_n when_o david_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o household_n she_o pacify_v he_o by_o her_o love_a and_o lowly_a answer_n 32_o answer_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 32_o so_o that_o he_o bless_a
go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o he_o seem_v forward_o but_o he_o hang_v back_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o come_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 19_o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 30._o chapter_n verse_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a yield_v diverse_a effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o steal_v upon_o we_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o do_v only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o abide_v in_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v math._n 13_o 19_o whensoever_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n this_o enemy_n be_v ever_o busy_a with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o any_o good_a thing_n appear_v in_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o saviour_n describe_v another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n say_v 21._o say_v mat_n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o â—e_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n with_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n arise_v they_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v quick_o fall_v away_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o as_o persecution_n do_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v shame_n reproach_n and_o poverty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o covet_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o cause_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 13._o 22._o 13._o mat._n 13_o 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rank_n thorne_n stick_v in_o our_o throat_n or_o rather_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o prefer_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o fist_n we_o persecution_n to_o try_v we_o and_o the_o world_n to_o ensnare_v we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o fall_v back_o which_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o shrink_v away_o and_o melt_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v very_a dog_n and_o swine_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o judas_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chapter_n 2._o 22._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v unto_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o season_n psal_n 1_o 3._o who_o lease_n shall_v never_o fade_v when_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o go_v before_o we_o but_o have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strive_v to_o go_v before_o other_o and_o even_o to_o out-go_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o fearful_a forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o run_v to_o wrestle_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o wrestle_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o set_v forward_o but_o to_o trip_v while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o proceed_v be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n but_o sometime_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v when_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o again_o then_o if_o we_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o wo_n therefore_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o follow_v demas_n 30._o demas_n luk._n 14_o 30._o that_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n great_a plague_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o do_v not_o return_v and_o repent_v 5._o repent_v revel_v 2_o 5._o and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n yea_o oftentime_o god_n give_v over_o such_o timeservers_a and_o backesliders_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o prove_v mere_a monster_n and_o worse_o than_o savage_a beast_n who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o light_n among_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o whereas_o by_o their_o call_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a church_n and_o the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o most_o devilish_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n exceed_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o treachery_n and_o impiety_n this_o a_o grievous_a
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
perfect_a and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o perfection_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o man_n must_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o must_v walk_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o be_v always_o stir_v forward_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o he_o add_v 1._o add_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n which_o can_v be_v before_o our_o life_n end_n as_o than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v do_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n on_o our_o way_n and_o be_v swift_a in_o our_o race_n the_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v be_v our_o profession_n the_o traveller_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n be_v the_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o our_o go_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v god_n he_o that_o stand_v still_o can_v never_o come_v at_o his_o iournye_n end_v it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o his_o way_n &_o run_v in_o his_o race_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o child_n child_n be_v always_o grow_v in_o age_n increase_a in_o stature_n go_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o wisdom_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v we_o common_o call_v they_o and_o account_v they_o urchin_n and_o changeling_n so_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 84_o 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o 20._o we_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o shall_v not_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o ripe_a age_n he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o child_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o as_o child_n he_o will_v have_v we_o child_n in_o malice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o child_n in_o knowledge_n we_o see_v they_o fall_v out_o gerunt_fw-la out_o terent._n in_o hecyr_n pveri_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la noxis_fw-la iras_fw-la gerunt_fw-la for_o light_a offence_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a that_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o one_o word_n will_v raise_v anger_n and_o another_o word_n will_v make_v they_o friend_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o fall_v out_o quick_o yet_o their_o fall_v out_o be_v far_o from_o malice_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n but_o in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o understanding_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n &_o proceed_v in_o these_o gift_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o year_n no_o man_n life_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n let_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o other_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o us._n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n and_o hasten_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o 12._o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o math_n 24_o 13._o revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 5_o 12._o over-commerh_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o give_v over_o be_v a_o faint_a soldier_n a_o weak_a workman_n a_o slow_a runner_n a_o feeble_a wrestler_n we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v we_o must_v so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v so_o wrestle_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n we_o must_v so_o prove_v mastery_n that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o victory_n stay_v in_o one_o state_n be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n they_o sleep_v in_o security_n and_o can_v see_v their_o way_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a concern_v israel_n 8._o israel_n rom_n 11_o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n see_v then_o that_o our_o profession_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v we_o must_v be_v like_o child_n that_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o year_n and_o last_o see_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o win_v the_o victory_n to_o receive_v the_o price_n and_o to_o get_v the_o wage_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o all_o must_v endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a action_n and_o suit_n to_o commence_v against_o all_o idle_a belly_n and_o unprofitable_a drone_n that_o be_v truant_n and_o no_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o school_n of_o chrst_n he_o be_v the_o master_n all_o of_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o scholar_n we_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n we_o may_v be_v scholar_n in_o his_o school_n if_o any_o of_o we_o put_v our_o child_n to_o a_o free_a school_n to_o be_v teach_v if_o they_o shall_v still_o stay_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a form_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n proceed_v in_o learning_n we_o will_v judge_v they_o either_o void_a of_o ordinary_a diligence_n or_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a capacity_n we_o look_v when_o we_o set_v they_o to_o school_n that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o best_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o other_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o much_o for_o their_o money_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o who_o be_v likewise_o scholar_n in_o the_o best_a school_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o best_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v commit_v we_o to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o to_o his_o deputy_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n if_o we_o be_v good_a scholar_n we_o must_v grow_v forward_o and_o ascend_v high_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o our_o congregation_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o offer_v salvation_n to_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o continue_v ten_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n 14._o ear_n ephe_n 4_o 14._o yet_o be_v no_o wise_a in_o religion_n then_o a_o young_a child_n and_o be_v no_o forward_a than_o when_o they_o first_o step_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dunce_n and_o dwarf_n in_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n without_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n able_a to_o say_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v attain_v better_a strength_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v find_v some_o increase_n in_o godliness_n i_o have_v feel_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n nay_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o be_v more_o ignorant_a in_o knowledge_n more_o lewd_a
servant_n unto_o their_o creditor_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o rule_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o bondage_n of_o suretyship_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o creditor_n to_o show_v favour_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v this_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o philemon_n may_v well_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o paul_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v not_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o defence_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o 18._o not_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o his_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o band_n and_o his_o say_n accord_v with_o his_o do_v and_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o obligation_n so_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v which_o will_v rash_o avouch_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o by_o and_o by_o change_v their_o purpose_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o he_o promise_v to_o satisfy_v philemon_n damage_n and_o willing_a to_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o do_v far_a confirm_v it_o and_o assure_v he_o by_o his_o hand-writing_n and_o covenant_n albeit_o they_o two_o be_v great_a and_o near_a friend_n and_o have_v good_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o lawful_a doctrine_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a &_o lawful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o civil_a instrument_n and_o covenant_n in_o writing_n together_o with_o other_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o grant_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n i_o say_v when_o debt_n be_v owe_v when_o bargain_n be_v make_v when_o money_n be_v lend_v when_o land_n be_v sell_v and_o when_o there_o be_v mutual_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o friend_n and_o friend_n between_o kinsman_n and_o kinsman_n assurance_n in_o write_v with_o hand_n and_o seal_n may_v be_v interchangeable_o give_v and_o receive_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o former_a time_n when_o abraham_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o abimelech_n k._n of_o gerar_n he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o he_o seven_o lamb_n 23._o lamb_n gen._n 21_o 39_o 23._o that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v dig_v that_o well_o of_o water_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o king_n require_v abraham_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o solemn_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o with_o he_o nor_o hurt_v he_o nor_o his_o child_n nor_o his_o child_n child_n the_o like_a or_o rather_o great_a assurance_n be_v require_v and_o yield_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n require_v a_o instrument_n with_o witness_n and_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o possession_n the_o field_n of_o ephron_n 20._o ephron_n gen._n 23_o 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v in_o machpelah_n and_o over_o against_o mamre_n even_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o border_n round_o about_o be_v make_v sure_o unto_o abraham_n for_o a_o possession_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hittite_n even_o of_o all_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o city_n where_o we_o see_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o abraham_n make_v be_v set_v down_o and_o express_v first_o we_o see_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v buy_v together_o with_o the_o bound_a and_o confront_v of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o appurtenance_n namely_o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v therein_o second_o we_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seller_n set_v down_o who_o do_v open_o avouch_v the_o sale_n thereof_o as_o be_v his_o own_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v last_o the_o witness_n be_v record_v of_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n that_o none_o may_v heereaftet_n lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o or_o deny_v unto_o abraham_n the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o have_v more_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n where_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o their_o land_n and_o country_n again_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a purchase_n 10._o purchase_n jer._n 32_o 9_o 10._o i_o buy_v the_o field_n of_o hanameel_n my_o uncle_n son_n and_o weigh_v he_o silver_n even_o seven_o shekel_n &_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o i_o write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o sign_v it_o and_o take_v witness_n and_o i_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n unto_o baruch_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o hanameel_n my_o uncle_n son_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n before_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v what_o assurance_n and_o security_n be_v take_v and_o give_v with_o write_v seal_v witness_n delivery_n and_o keep_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n thereof_o this_o be_v set_v down_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n jeremy_n 32._o 43_o 44._o where_o he_o say_v the_o field_n shall_v be_v possess_v in_o this_o land_n whereof_o you_o say_v it_o be_v desolate_a without_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n men_n shall_v buy_v field_n for_o silver_n and_o make_v write_n and_o seal_v they_o and_o take_v witness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o round_o about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v cause_v their_o captivity_n to_o return_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o deliver_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n observe_v among_o that_o people_n when_o jacob_n and_o laban_n make_v a_o covenant_n either_o with_o other_o 52_o other_o ge_z 31_o 51_o 52_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o they_o both_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n to_o testify_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n renew_v between_o both_o party_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o debtor_n and_o debt_n be_v record_v in_o writing_n with_o the_o sum_n that_o every_o one_o owe_v 7_o owe_v lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o for_o he_o call_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o master_n debtor_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o master_n and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o writing_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o writing_n and_o write_v fourscore_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o see_v the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a namely_o that_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n be_v common_o keep_v and_o usual_o bring_v forth_o when_o man_n do_v level_v their_o debt_n and_o make_v even_o one_o with_o another_o all_o which_o testimony_n ratify_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n &_o person_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v all_o circumspection_n to_o assure_v their_o debt_n bargain_n and_o contract_v one_o with_o another_o 1_o reason_n 1_o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v
see_v a_o plain_a confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o fast_o bind_v fast_o find_v that_o which_o be_v loose_o bind_v be_v light_o lose_v but_o a_o threefold_a cord_n well_o tie_v and_o twist_v by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o seal_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v a_o word_n affirm_v a_o writing_n confirm_v a_o seal_n assure_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o perform_v our_o promise_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o word_n prove_v oftentimes_o but_o wind_n albeit_o ratify_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n true_a it_o be_v our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o obligation_n but_o deceit_n be_v breed_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o can_v ground_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n to_o find_v good_a deal_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v give_v 13._o give_v levit._fw-la 19_o 11_o 13._o so_o many_o law_n to_o restrain_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n all_o these_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o set_v down_o our_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n in_o write_v under_o our_o hand_n and_o seal_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wrangle_v and_o wrest_v of_o word_n and_o bargain_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n express_v in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n mention_v before_o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n 14._o confirmation_n jer._n 32_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n take_v the_o writing_n even_o this_o book_n of_o the_o possession_n both_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o this_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a writing_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v here_o call_v aftet_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o book_n one_o of_o they_o be_v unseal_v the_o other_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o conceal_v &_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_n to_o assure_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n that_o he_o buy_v and_o purchase_v that_o which_o be_v seal_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o court_n roll_n authentical_o record_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o unseal_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n deliver_v and_o take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o into_o captivity_n the_o end_n of_o both_o be_v for_o continuance_n that_o the_o bargain_n and_o sale_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n and_o cozenage_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o write_n to_o show_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v unfaithful_a the_o world_n will_v be_v full_a of_o all_o loose_a deal_n and_o concord_n will_v be_v banish_v from_o among_o man_n the_o end_n why_o abraham_n set_v seven_o lamb_n by_o themselves_o 30._o themselves_o gen._n 21_o 30._o be_v because_o abimelech_n shall_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v between_o they_o it_o appear_v many_o time_n when_o proof_n in_o writing_n fail_v that_o false_a witness_n be_v suborn_v and_o so_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v subvert_v all_o which_o be_v easy_o remedy_v when_o good_a assurance_n be_v at_o the_o first_o take_v 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o good_a assurance_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v safe_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o possession_n either_o to_o our_o posterity_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o laudable_a and_o commendale_a use_n of_o make_v will_n and_o testament_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approove_v by_o deliver_v diverse_a rule_n belong_v to_o that_o profession_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v 15._o ought_v gal._n 3_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v and_o that_o no_o 13._o no_o heb._n 9_o 13._o will_n be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a now_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o give_v &_o the_o legacy_n that_o we_o bequeath_v be_v of_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n or_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n except_o we_o have_v before_o hand_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o make_v unto_o us._n see_v therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a knot_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a keep_n see_v upright_o deal_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o see_v the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v right_o to_o be_v bestow_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o assurance_n in_o writing_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v foresee_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o all_o his_o do_n according_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 16_o wisdom_n math._n 10_o 16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n for_o if_o wisdom_n do_v season_n all_o our_o affair_n than_o also_o our_o contract_n that_o be_v common_a in_o this_o life_n 1_o use_v 1_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v and_o what_o use_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o it_o setu_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v hereby_o direct_o overthrow_v that_o condemn_v the_o property_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n together_o with_o all_o contract_n and_o condition_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v lawful_a not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o such_o writing_n obligatory_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assure_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n if_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v house_n and_o landes_n money_n and_o moounable_v as_o our_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o crave_v and_o take_v assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v alienate_v from_o us._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o secondlie_o they_o be_v reprehend_v who_o be_v offend_v that_o man_n in_o these_o case_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o and_o rely_v upon_o their_o word_n without_o far_a assurance_n in_o writing_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v man_n good_a security_n for_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o many_o time_n too_o little_a i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o some_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o albeit_o a_o conveyance_n of_o land_n a_o deed_n of_o estate_n a_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n be_v draw_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o learned_a counsel_n can_v devise_v and_o contrive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pick_v hole_n in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o we_o see_v daily_o what_o quirk_n and_o trick_n of_o law_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v whereby_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o and_o honest_o mind_v be_v defraud_v and_o defeat_v of_o house_n land_n and_o other_o chattel_n never_o be_v there_o so_o 9_o so_o psal_n 62_o 9_o little_a truth_n and_o so_o great_a craft_n and_o cozenage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o these_o day_n satan_n himself_o seem_v now_o to_o have_v open_v all_o his_o pack_n of_o devise_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o good_a scholar_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o master_n have_v learn_v sundry_a devilish_a practice_n whereby_o true_a meaning_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o notorious_o gull_v some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v think_v to_o study_v little_a else_o then_o to_o find_v want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o statute_n in_o leave_n in_o land_n